follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v 23._o always_o teach_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v beast_n understand_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n know_v 1._o that_o the_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o language_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n some_o in_o greek_a some_o in_o latin_a other_o in_o almaigne_n and_o in_o flemish_a other_o in_o italian_a and_o spanish_a i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v and_o have_v most_o familiarity_n book_n according_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o nativity_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o entreat_v off_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o more_o advantage_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v the_o matter_n ready_a that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o write_v they_o out_o of_o good_a author_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o travail_v to_o translate_v the_o thing_n in_o french_a the_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a especial_o unto_o i_o to_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o native_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o their_o natural_a language_n hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin._n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a orator_n in_o latin_a i_o be_o not_o much_o better_a in_o french_a wherefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o attica_n nor_o well_o beautify_v &_o like_o a_o retrition_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o i_o do_v fall_n into_o my_o rude_a speech_n or_o if_o i_o wander_v astray_o in_o france_n and_o that_o i_o come_v again_o into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v well_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o rhyme_n and_o french_a verse_n which_o sometime_o i_o mingle_v in_o these_o dialogue_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a author_n which_o have_v willing_o keep_v this_o custom_n to_o translate_v into_o verse_n after_o their_o own_o language_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o poet_n which_o have_v write_v it_o in_o a_o other_o language_n the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v sometime_o because_o that_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la those_o author_n by_o the_o which_o i_o help_v myself_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v better_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o without_o just_a occasion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o my_o verse_n but_o little_a rhyme_n it_o suffice_v i_o so_o that_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o poetry_n &_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o turn_v they_o gross_o or_o plain_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o be_o a_o evil_a orator_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o worse_a poet._n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o full_o certify_v that_o so_o many_o good_a mind_n and_o wit_n as_o france_n bring_v up_o very_o able_a and_o expert_a both_o in_o poetry_n and_o french_a prose_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o envy_v i_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o poetry_n for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o by_o my_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o bay_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o science_n and_o name_n also_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o speak_v will_v consider_v to_o bear_v with_o my_o rude_a style_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v the_o cumming_a in_o all_o greece_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o language_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sythian_a and_o of_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v which_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v express_o some_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o sludye_n in_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a which_o better_a understand_v those_o word_n take_v from_o their_o language_n than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a furthermore_o although_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n which_o have_v already_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o more_o haughty_a style_n and_o more_o eloquent_a than_o i_o can_v and_o of_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o know_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o modesty_n be_v will_v neither_o despise_v my_o language_n nor_o my_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o all_o 13._o in_o good_a part_n consider_v that_o if_o amos_n which_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n of_o base_a condition_n have_v not_o use_v so_o high_a a_o style_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o profound_o and_o learned_o as_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n or_o isaiah_n that_o great_a orator_n isaiah_n of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v through_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o his_o church_n who_o style_n they_o have_v use_v and_o although_o that_o the_o euangelisle_n and_o â—loqunence_n apostle_n have_v not_o write_v in_o such_o pomp_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o travail_v after_o the_o language_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o profit_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o â—ude_a stile_n than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o human_a eloquence_n without_o any_o comparison_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o eloquence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o delight_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o language_n for_o to_o declare_v better_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o human_a eloquence_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o some_o delicate_a moâ—thes_n and_o curious_a of_o language_n which_o regard_v not_o but_o the_o stile_n and_o speech_n the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o that_o one_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v write_v for_o the_o tongue_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v only_o for_o to_o jangle_n and_o prattle_n as_o the_o pie_n and_o jay_n not_o rather_o for_o to_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o regard_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o paint_a flower_n before_o those_o that_o grow_v natural_o thincke_v to_o beautify_v their_o language_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o french_a tongue_n god_o know_v what_o a_o cut_n and_o mangle_v they_o make_v and_o how_o they_o mangle_v the_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o do_v latin_a speak_v neither_o latin_a nor_o french_a but_o desire_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o use_v all_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a orator_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o good_a french_a word_n for_o to_o steal_v away_o those_o from_o strange_a tongue_n that_o curiosity_n and_o affection_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o delight_n rather_o to_o read_v book_n full_a of_o scoff_n fable_n lie_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n than_o those_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o some_o good_a divine_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o that_o latin_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n to_o defile_v their_o golden_a tongue_n and_o to_o imbrue_v book_n their_o goodly_a stile_n with_o the_o simplicity_n &_o baseness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a language_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n understand_n and_o spirit_n in_o foolish_a curious_a book_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n
pride_n of_o those_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n which_o be_v too_o excessive_a insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v bestow_v great_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o afterwards_o they_o themselves_o want_v as_o it_o happen_v daily_o to_o many_o who_o bestow_v great_a treasure_n upon_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v die_v with_o hunger_n in_o their_o house_n nor_o leave_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o good_a people_n for_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o those_o torch_n the_o latenist_n do_v call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o burial_n funus_fw-la because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v turk_n with_o cord_n the_o which_o they_o call_v funes_n as_o they_o do_v call_v they_o yet_o now_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o of_o more_o appearance_n in_o that_o than_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n like_v to_o our_o superstltion_n for_o in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n their_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o language_n thalassanians_n do_v follow_v they_o a_o great_a number_n according_a to_o the_o richness_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v often_o time_n this_o song_n and_o lctany_n god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n &_o magman_n the_o bessenger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v this_o goodness_n that_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o binge_n and_o prince_n to_o build_v for_o some_o of_o they_o jemple_n poor_a for_o other_o bospitall_n for_o sepulcher_n and_o grauc_n the_o which_o they_o every_o with_o great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n not_o for_o to_o nourish_v the_o idle_a priest_n but_o for_o to_o sucecur_v the_o necessity_n and_o no_o dâ—_z of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a eusebius_n all_o your_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o sul_z of_o mock_v and_o slaunderinge_n do_v not_o all_o pain_n and_o travail_n require_v a_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v their_o heir_n shall_v recompense_v the_o pricste_n somewhat_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o 7._o his_o reward_n if_o the_o priest_n will_v do_v that_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n the_o heir_n and_o friend_n shall_v make_v great_a cheer_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o poor_a priest_n which_o do_v travail_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v of_o hunger_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o will_v do_v that_o office_n nor_o which_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n hillarius_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a incenuenience_n and_o very_o evil_a for_o the_o christianity_n chief_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o purgatory_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o advocate_n nor_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o pain_n theophilus_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v not_o moossell_n the_o 18_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o travail_n do_v those_o here_o take_v what_o service_n do_v they_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n to_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n theophilus_n that_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v against_o yourself_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o workman_n 10._o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o minstrel_n he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o feed_v and_o give_v meat_n to_o minstrel_n for_o to_o have_v they_o sound_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o minister_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o that_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n not_o the_o idle_a and_o slougthfull_a afterwards_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n covetous_a 2._o nor_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o insatiable_a when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o aught_o to_o content_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v cloto_fw-it câ—_n nourish_v and_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n without_o super_fw-la fluity_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o for_o get_v god_n and_o without_o to_o great_a need_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n but_o these_o here_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o aâ—â—e_n and_o to_o catch_v &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o work_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n it_o wine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o they_o will_v camp_n show_v forth_o ineffect_n the_o which_o they_o say_v their_o bell_n do_v signify_v then_o to_o have_v beile_n for_o to_o represent_v it_o they_o do_v interpret_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o bell_n do_v signify_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bell_n do_v signify_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v leave_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o the_o bell_n and_o will_v not_o viedle_v with_o it_o have_v they_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_n people_n good_a preacher_n hillarias_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o practice_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o think_v i_o think_v that_o man_n vicar_n can_v complain_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v that_o one_o can_v rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o the_o more_o vicar_n to_o supply_v their_o office_n have_v they_o not_o the_o church_n full_a of_o image_n for_o you_o 4._o know_v that_o their_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o sooles_n book_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n they_o be_v nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o must_v take_v they_o to_o open_v and_o read_v in_o they_o or_o whether_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_z a'n_z oreekes_n latine_v frenchmen_n and_o other_o like_v or_o at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o go_v backward_o &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o calde_n do_v we_o have_v assay_v they_o and_o have_v take_v very_o sharp_a batchette_n and_o ares_n for_o to_o open_v the_o leaf_n which_o be_v so_o saste_v stirch_v and_o glue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o open_v and_o separate_v they_o a_o sunder_o except_o we_o do_v hew_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n we_o have_v look_v before_o and_o behind_o towards_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n but_o we_o can_v never_o so_o any_o letter_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a hebrew_n or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o in_o what_o language_n to_o conclude_v we_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o mouse_n pitch_n spider_n and_o such_o filthyvesse_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n whereto_o serve_v then_o for_o they_o preacher_n have_v they_o not_o find_v they_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o for_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o their_o meat_n and_o fire_n cost_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o about_o they_o and_o do_v well_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vicar_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o make_v a_o good_a account_n and_o do_v pay_v a_o great_a revenue_n to_o their_o curate_n and_o bishop_n du_n the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o the_o people_n have_v great_a wrong_n to_o complain_v for_o they_o be_v gracious_a preach_v they_o never_o rebuke_v any_o man_n but_o let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o he_o lisse_z if_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o pleasant_a preacher_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v nor_o evil_o entreat_v of_o man_n but_o man_n will_v offer_v unto_o they_o candle_n and_o hiss_v their_o fâ—â—t_n â—s_v they_o do_v those_o but_o thore_fw-la be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o not_o withstangd_v that_o they_o have_v goodly_a 7_o mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o speak_v not_o because_o they_o
believe_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o your_o pâ—â—ce_n own_o doctor_n do_v answer_n to_o that_o place_n among_o which_o holcot_n repugn_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o man_n which_o know_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o baptize_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v that_o that_o say_v shall_v sâ—rue_v hun_z to_o salvation_n although_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o falsity_n but_o what_o be_v he_o among_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_o assure_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no._n how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o maâ—ster_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v upon_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v that_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v solution_n the_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o have_a faith_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n and_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o necessity_n the_o benignity_n &_o liberality_n of_o y_fw-es most_o puissant_a god_n recompense_v 44._o y_fw-mi which_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o may_v pay_v if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o abide_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o god_n which_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n impute_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o very_a word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o yet_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o invisible_a sactification_n have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v 88_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o nevertheless_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v sactify_v invisibâ—â—e_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o holcot_n allow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n he_o declare_v yet_o nevertheless_o sufficient_o enough_o that_o he_o which_o without_o bleile_n be_v baptize_v shed_v his_o bleude_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o for_o baptise_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n i_o grant_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o age_n unto_o who_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v recompense_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o young_a infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o those_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o though_o ferâ—missume_fw-la one_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v dampen_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o that_o not_o only_a man_n have_v already_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o do_v there_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o without_o the_o same_o do_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n for_n although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a destroy_v sin_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v now_o beat_v down_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v all_o damn_a and_o punish_v in_o eternal_a â—re_n they_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o forge_v and_o make_v for_o they_o a_o limb_n by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o doctor_n be_v here_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o all_o allow_v that_o sentence_n but_o have_v judge_v it_o too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o some_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v call_v s._n augustine_n the_o hangman_n of_o the_o young_a â—_z notwithstanding_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reucrent_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v after_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v need_n to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o impossibility_n excuse_v the_o great_a one_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o little_a one_o â—e_z less_o excusable_a which_o have_v yet_o more_o excuse_n than_o the_o great_a one_o may_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v young_a or_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o what_o fault_n then_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v more_o great_a hatred_n against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o great_a one_o although_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v asmuch_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exception_n for_o the_o even_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o excuse_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o tâ—â—e_n of_o saint_n augustine_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o we_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v hold_v they_o as_o sign_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o soldier_n do_v bear_v for_o to_o show_v what_o prince_n they_o do_v serve_v hillarius_n but_o have_v we_o not_o have_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v baptise_v themselves_o again_o and_o have_v condemn_v anabaptist_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a infant_n willing_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n theophilus_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v more_o negligent_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v compel_v the_o aunâ—ients_n to_o magnify_v they_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o have_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o without_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n and_o without_o take_v beede_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v rethorical_o and_o figurative_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o visible_a sign_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n many_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n tarry_v not_o long_o time_n to_o cause_n delay_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o often_o time_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o they_o do_v the_o same_o some_o through_o negligence_n other_o because_o of_o
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o spare_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v wax_v worse_o and_o impair_v if_o one_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o the_o more_o that_o one_o do_v think_v to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o flatter_v they_o they_o become_v the_o more_o savage_a wild_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o which_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o flatter_v to_o much_o although_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v common_o of_o the_o ass_n which_o will_v babylon_n play_v with_o his_o master_n as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o dog_n do_v strike_v he_o and_o leap_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o such_o play_n and_o game_n do_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o ape_n except_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o that_o poor_a ass_n be_v for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v that_o those_o little_a lady_n dog_n which_o make_v they_o sport_n and_o wag_v the_o tail_n and_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v to_o dog_n run_v and_o leap_v on_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o those_o pleasant_a ape_n and_o marmesette_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o other_o ape_n in_o his_o church_n than_o such_o dullard_n as_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o which_o do_v play_v and_o jest_v earnest_o and_o do_v go_v as_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o all_o simplicity_n without_o dissemble_a that_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o little_a pleasant_a dog_n for_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o lady_n but_o will_v have_v good_a mastye_n and_o great_a greyhound_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o vetant_fw-la sleeve_n but_o for_o to_o bark_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v man_n which_o in_o laugh_a do_v bite_v they_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n by_o such_o play_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o pastime_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o better_a matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v love_v the_o pastime_n and_o which_o take_v democritus_n pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o democritus_n have_v laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o matter_n the_o court_n cost_n of_o antechrist_n give_v they_o enough_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o the_o which_o one_o may_v better_o jest_v without_o offend_a god_o if_o one_o do_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o these_o dialogue_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v totter_n and_o severe_a and_o which_o as_o heraclitus_n heraclitus_n do_v judge_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n then_o of_o laugh_n and_o iestinge_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o matter_n enough_o to_o weep_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o christian_a people_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v hurt_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o want_v in_o i_o no_o will_n wherefore_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o the_o good_a man_n will_v take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a part_n who_o only_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o speak_v nevertheless_o the_o verity_n although_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v much_o profit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n although_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o matter_n require_v better_a to_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o french_a for_o it_o contain_v thing_n which_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a &_o which_o will_v have_v be_v entreat_v off_o more_o brief_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o overmuch_o prolixity_n &_o tediousness_n but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o orator_n which_o know_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o talk_n or_o begin_v any_o matter_n nor_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o second_o because_o that_o i_o do_v write_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n for_o who_o we_o have_v need_n to_o chew_v their_o meat_n a_o little_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o gross_o y_fw-mi which_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o one_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a which_o will_v comprehend_v it_o very_o easy_o as_o those_o which_o have_v read_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o i_o must_v use_v great_a circumlocution_n and_o narration_n for_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a may_v be_v speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o hard_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n but_o i_o have_v tell_v already_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v rather_o in_o this_o language_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o leisure_n or_o it_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o will_v do_v it_o better_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_a so_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v a_o little_a the_o good_a if_o i_o do_v offend_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o so_o that_o they_o do_v find_v better_o taste_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o i_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v time_n also_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a history_n write_v by_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sith_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n do_v come_v daily_a more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o father_n be_v witness_n also_o i_o have_v put_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v invent_v they_o of_o my_o own_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n historiographer_n as_o doctor_n questionary_n sophister_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n in_o this_o first_o part_n and_o first_o dialogue_n i_o do_v ample_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v declare_v the_o error_n abuse_n &_o superstition_n which_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o man_n aswell_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o take_v of_o the_o infidel_n &_o paynim_n and_o for_o to_o
eat_v they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o in_o steed_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o she_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o to_o devour_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o poet_n &_o account_v they_o as_o prophet_n herein_o for_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_o 4._o prophesy_v and_o figure_v 〈◊〉_d those_o god_n which_o we_o have_v i_o ang._n will_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o in_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v unto_o julius_n unto_o who_o he_o sacrifice_v three_o hundred_o man_n before_o his_o altar_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o your_o matter_n and_o be_o much_o abash_v that_o eusebius_n hold_v his_o peace_n all_o this_o while_n without_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n &_o the_o matter_n in_o earnest_a for_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v so_o great_a zeal_n how_o much_o do_v purgatory_n cost_v thou_o every_o year_n eusebius_n eusebius_n i_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o account_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v when_o i_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n thomas_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o cause_n it_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v lose_v much_o money_n &_o our_o matter_n fare_v very_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v answer_v something_o and_o allege_v some_o reason_n against_o that_o the_o they_o say_v or_o otherwise_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v vanquish_v &_o that_o you_o do_v prove_v all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o eusebius_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o that_o i_o allege_v unto_o people_n without_o reason_n it_o make_v i_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o do_v marvel_n how_o god_n can_v suffer_v they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v have_v make_v i_o to_o have_v gene_n away_o and_o i_o be_o amaze_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v it_o so_o long_o theophilus_n have_v you_o find_v our_o matter_n so_o out_o of_o reason_n eusebius_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o mock_v so_o with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o go_v from_o hence_o into_o purgatory_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v you_o into_o hell_n &_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o well_o know_v by_o your_o 41_o own_o word_n that_o you_o do_v smell_v of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o faggot_n and_o that_o you_o be_v rank_a heretic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o burn_v that_o have_v be_v honest_a man_n than_o you_o be_v hillarius_n nor_o i_o also_o doubt_v it_o she_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v burn_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o this_o day_n a_o great_a many_o honest_a man_n than_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v by_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n thomas_n i_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o eusebius_n will_v leap_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o ass_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o rage_n if_o man_n do_v veer_fw-mi he_o much_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n bear_v such_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n alive_a in_o a_o rage_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thomas_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o past_a reason_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o good_a reason_n show_v it_o forth_o for_o to_o draw_v i_o from_o error_n &_o heresy_n if_o thou_o think_v the_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o any_o eusebius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v nor_o plead_v with_o you_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v i_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o 10_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o i_o heretic_n do_v well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v pervert_v if_o i_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a in_o my_o faith_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o to_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o your_o heresy_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v 33_o good_a manner_n theophilus_n you_o have_v speak_v your_o mind_n but_o before_o that_o you_o do_v condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n we_o must_v be_v vanquish_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n &_o heresy_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v we_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o haereticus_fw-la inventor_n of_o sect_n or_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o error_n and_o that_o through_o praise_n arrogancy_n presumption_n or_o covetousness_n &_o for_o some_o worldly_a gain_n or_o profit_n we_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n definition_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n but_o i_o beseech_v god_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v perfect_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n yet_o saint_n paul_n 10._o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n but_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a and_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o admonish_v nor_o correct_v we_o wherefore_o you_o can_v lawful_o accuse_v we_o neither_o of_o obstination_n nor_o yet_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o occasion_n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v patient_o all_o that_o which_o you_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v reason_n for_o payment_n upon_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o &_o talk_v with_o i_o quiet_o as_o though_o you_o do_v count_v i_o for_o your_o christian_a brother_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v vanquish_v i_o by_o your_o reason_n &_o that_o you_o do_v full_o know_v my_o obstination_n thomas_n i_o will_v glad_o see_v eusebius_n skirmish_n with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v also_o as_o glad_o hear_v that_o some_o will_v speak_v of_o dinner_n and_o to_o let_v that_o skirmish_n alone_o till_o afterward_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o the_o sun_n be_v already_o very_o high_a and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v to_o dine_v for_o i_o have_v a_o stomach_n that_o bark_v as_o the_o hungry_a hound_n which_o keep_v i_o the_o i_o can_v forget_v it_o hillarius_n thereunto_o i_o be_o thy_o compalgnion_n therefore_o i_o find_v thy_o counsel_n good_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o but_o with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o drink_v eusebius_n god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o fast_v at_o this_o mass_n for_o you_o have_v accustom_v to_o fast_v hillarius_n although_o i_o have_v break_v my_o fast_n twice_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v although_o that_o i_o be_o much_o alter_v for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o the_o day_n about_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v so_o alter_v i_o that_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v in_o my_o throat_n eusebius_n i_o do_v believe_v very_o well_o that_o you_o love_v the_o wine_n better_o than_o he_o water_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o you_o require_v hillarius_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o contrary_n from_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v how_o good_a a_o catholic_a soever_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v change_v with_o a_o priest_n a_o pint_n or_o quart_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o quart_n of_o his_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o do_v find_v the_o one_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n do_v like_a of_o the_o water_n but_o i_o do_v like_o better_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o drink_v water_n i_o have_v rather_o
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
have_v no_o voice_n wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o bell_n for_o be_v compence_n which_o have_v the_o voye_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o stende_v of_o they_o although_o that_o they_o have_v lso_o mouth_n but_o the_o image_n have_v the_o countenaucos_fw-la and_o do_v furnish_v the_o mouth_n &_o the_o bell_n the_o voice_n for_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_z and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o secret_a which_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o all_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v cssony_v because_o that_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v galiean_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o do_v understand_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o &_o native_a tongue_n &_o common_a to_o all_o the_o he_o arer_n now_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o â—els_z be_v the_o pope_n &_o â—_o priest_n apostle_n all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v counterfeit_v that_o miracle_n by_o their_o bell_n for_o they_o do_v language_n speak_v all_o language_n and_o such_o as_o it_o please_v the_o hearer_n and_o what_o sound_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o hearer_n have_v in_o his_o fantasy_n as_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o i_o myself_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o for_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o that_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v as_o i_o go_v to_o school_n i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o which_o some_o have_v put_v in_o my_o head_n lose_a labour_n thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o i_o be_v always_o afraid_a that_o they_o have_v say_v true_a even_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o widow_n who_o bell_n desire_v much_o to_o marry_v but_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v she_o to_o the_o bell_n who_o she_o ask_v counsel_n know_v well_o her_o affection_n and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o her_o fantasy_n whatsoever_o counsel_n one_o give_v unto_o she_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o bell_n give_v unto_o she_o she_o think_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o marry_o thou_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o that_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v very_o jealous_a have_v well_o beat_v she_o for_o go_v or_o gad_a abroad_o many_o time_n and_o have_v well_o druse_v her_o bone_n see_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v always_o last_v she_o rebuke_v he_o that_o do_v give_v she_o that_o counsel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o bell_n go_v present_o and_o give_v good_a ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o they_o say_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o which_o so_o happen_v for_o because_o that_o her_o fantasy_n be_v past_a she_o do_v think_v that_o the_o bell_n say_v marry_v not_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o for_o fool_n will_v always_o that_o one_o shall_v counsel_v they_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v fool_n we_o desire_v such_o preacher_n which_o speak_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v they_o but_o at_o the_o bell_n theophilus_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n of_o jacinte_n which_o have_v bell_n &_o pomgranard_n hang_v at_o the_o 34._o hem_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o by_o the_o pomgranardes_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o lord_n will_v figure_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o admonish_v all_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n &_o conversation_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o bell_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o he_o have_v figure_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v awaken_v all_o the_o world_n and_o after_o their_o 34._o example_n all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o origine_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v also_o have_v round_a bell_n about_o his_o bestment_n the_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v with_o silence_n and_o those_o bell_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o sound_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o bestment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o always_o thou_o be_v hear_v thereby_o that_o thou_o do_v dispute_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o which_o say_v remember_v the_o end_n or_o the_o latter_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n behold_v the_o exposition_n of_o origine_fw-la the_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o sith_o that_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o bell_n for_o to_o figure_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o have_v be_v figure_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o figure_n &_o shadow_n they_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v those_o of_o moses_n then_o to_o invent_v &_o make_v for_o we_o new_a as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o can_v find_v better_a nor_o more_o proper_a if_o they_o do_v ring_n or_o toll_v they_o re_o bell_n for_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o man_n infirmity_n &_o weakness_n &_o to_o preach_v onto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o their_o ring_n and_o sing_v will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o appearance_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o do_v it_o altogether_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o superstition_n and_o for_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o cross_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o allege_v a_o other_o goodly_a reason_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ring_v their_o bell_n in_o their_o procession_n funeral_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n afraid_a and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a fear_n as_o a_o tyrant_n have_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o one_o give_v he_o the_o larame_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n of_o a_o puissant_a king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o come_v for_o to_o discomfort_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o towl_v for_o the_o tempest_n and_o also_o for_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o they_o will_v make_v such_o admonition_n 10_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v arm_v the_o people_n with_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n &_o weapon_n they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
that_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o i_o be_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n liberality_n and_o goodness_n who_o immediate_o from_o my_o youth_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o school_n have_v draw_v i_o from_o that_o labarinth_n of_o error_n before_o that_o i_o be_v to_o much_o plunge_v in_o that_o babylon_a antechrist_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o that_o carecter_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o print_v in_o my_o forehead_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o a._n prepare_v myself_o thinck_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o i_o who_o call_v i_o unto_o a_o better_a vocation_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v sufficient_o plunge_v and_o very_o deep_a in_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n aswell_o as_o other_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a eurgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o prepare_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o follow_v in_o steed_n thereof_o all_o superstition_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o out_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v therein_o and_o in_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o train_n of_o the_o new_a babylon_n it_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n have_v the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v before_o that_o physic_n be_v yet_o bring_v into_o any_o perfect_a aite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o cunning_a physician_n for_o to_o practice_v it_o they_o do_v set_v down_o a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a aught_o to_o go_v unto_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o the_o remedy_n which_o they_o use_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a unto_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n and_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v heal_v if_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v we_o think_v what_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n if_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o remedy_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o have_v no_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o god_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n his_o law_n and_o commandment_n aught_o more_o to_o urge_v we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o he_o will_v and_o command_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o ore_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o his_o neighbour_n go_v astray_o yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o again_o or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dyke_n or_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o up_o again_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o commandment_n in_o what_o recommendation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o health_n sith_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o ass_n i_o then_o consider_v the_o great_a darkness_n abuse_n and_o error_n which_o have_v occupy_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o christianity_n see_v so_o many_o scrupulous_a doubtful_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o which_o every_o street_n place_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a will_v not_o despise_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o at_o the_o least_o a_o little_a if_o i_o can_v do_v much_o chief_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v require_v of_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v fear_n god._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o one_o shall_v find_v man_n enough_o which_o will_v promise_v remedy_n for_o such_o disease_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o which_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o for_o many_o man_n sometime_o will_v meddle_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o heal_v other_o which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o medicine_n than_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o physician_n than_o disease_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n nor_o boast_n myself_o to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o cunning_a in_o that_o matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v that_o little_a talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n learned_a man_n which_o have_v already_o very_o well_o declare_v and_o open_v those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o so_o many_o poor_a conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n but_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o have_v understand_v god_n truth_n although_o that_o many_o book_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n by_o diverse_a learned_a for_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o for_o to_o put_v again_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o his_o honour_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o think_v that_o my_o little_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a towards_o a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o countryman_n especial_o towards_o some_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o divinity_n have_v heterto_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v book_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o plain_a doctrâ—e_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o matter_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o concern_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o language_n one_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n god._n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o language_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v then_o even_o as_o those_o who_o do_v write_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v not_o only_o those_o of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o of_o strange_a country_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n so_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o teach_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o despise_v and_o shall_v feel_v nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n one_o may_v right_o rebuke_v and_o check_v we_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o
then_o to_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o if_o they_o desire_v some_o nilo_fw-la time_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o flood_n nilus_n they_o do_v but_o suck_v in_o the_o water_n hasty_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o crocodile_n they_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o cat_n do_v hot_a coal_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o of_o poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v but_o great_o condemn_v those_o which_o altogether_o give_v themselves_o unto_o such_o author_n or_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o divine_a book_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n and_o discipline_n ought_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o book_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v always_o stay_v in_o his_o grammar_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o other_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o exercise_v himself_o in_o speak_v nor_o yet_o in_o write_n fear_v to_o forget_v and_o lose_v those_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o grammar_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a sith_o that_o the_o grammar_n yea_o the_o rhetoric_n whatsoever_o praise_n that_o cicero_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o logic_n also_o be_v not_o but_o as_o handmaiden_n and_o servant_n unto_o other_o discipline_n the_o which_o man_n do_v learn_v for_o to_o serve_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v now_o mock_v the_o barbarous_a school_n master_n which_o we_o have_v have_v which_o can_v read_v unto_o we_o alexander_n but_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o therein_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n taste_v any_o good_a author_n insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o those_o some_o unto_o i_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v read_v better_a author_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o esteem_v not_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grammar_n of_o alexander_n or_o as_o grecismus_fw-la and_o roiolis_fw-la and_o the_o logic_n of_o tartaret_n and_o of_o other_o sophister_n except_o they_o make_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o if_o they_o mind_n it_o unto_o any_o other_o mark_n or_o end_n for_o otherwise_o whereto_o shall_v all_o their_o god._n science_n and_o eloquence_n serve_v but_o to_o the_o paynim_n and_o people_n without_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a then_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o beautify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o their_o language_n i_o think_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v many_o among_o they_o which_o can_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o gicero_n as_o that_o seditious_a catiline_n who_o be_v very_o eloquent_a gariline_n but_o when_o they_o do_v surmount_v demosthenes_n may_v not_o we_o right_o â—ay_v that_o of_o they_o which_o eschines_n have_v say_v of_o he_o compare_v he_o unto_o a_o flute_n which_o have_v but_o the_o beak_n of_o bill_n demostlienes_n the_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a after_o that_o the_o neck_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o be_v there_o also_o in_o these_o here_o but_o the_o tongue_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o hurt_v many_o and_o profit_v few_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a labourer_n which_o know_v his_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a eloquence_n language_n and_o which_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o great_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v serve_v but_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o they_o great_a ass_n and_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o lord_n and_o a_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o which_o those_o here_o which_o will_v be_v 3._o count_v for_o true_a israelite_n god_n people_n and_o christian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o serve_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n do_v unto_o their_o master_n how_o dare_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o wise_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v science_n be_v but_o man_n opinion_n error_n and_o lie_n except_o they_o 23_o have_v this_o for_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o such_o man_n medicive_v proper_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o meat_n for_o to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o garlic_n onion_n the_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o desire_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o grief_n the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o those_o which_o have_v more_o cunning_a than_o i_o and_o which_o can_v better_a help_v their_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o these_o here_o and_o which_o care_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a vice_n common_a with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o read_v any_o good_a matter_n grave_n and_o which_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o book_n unto_o worldly_a thing_n delectable_a to_o the_o flesh_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v write_v in_o french_a very_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o good_a language_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v those_o good_a book_n and_o can_v take_v no_o taste_n of_o they_o because_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o meat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precious_a for_o they_o for_o the_o â—doriseraunt_a and_o sweet_a flower_n hog_n smell_v not_o so_o sweet_a in_o the_o hog_n nose_n as_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o that_o cause_n such_o carnal_a man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o book_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o woman_n which_o delight_v to_o read_v â—ookes_n of_o bawdry_n and_o whoredom_n book_n for_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o earthly_a matter_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o celestial_a language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a unto_o they_o now_o such_o book_n as_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o fool_n babble_n throughout_o the_o worlie_z which_o babble_n do_v serve_v but_o for_o seoff_v and_o test_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o care_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v pleasant_a thing_n then_o salutary_a and_o to_o delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o proceed_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o which_o have_v write_v before_o i_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o segmory_n to_o read_v good_a book_n which_o speak_v of_o god_o
rather_o we_o ought_v to_o convert_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o thing_n recover_v &_o take_v away_o from_o unjust_a possessor_n for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o their_o true_a possessor_n if_o they_o do_v then_o admit_v the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o mantuan_n and_o do_v attribute_v any_o authority_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o worse_o than_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o sage_n and_o know_v wise_a man_n that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o lose_a time_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o any_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n because_o that_o they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v and_o open_v i_o be_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v know_v clean_o contrary_a by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o sage_n have_v see_v the_o abuse_n so_o uncover_v and_o whether_o they_o which_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v but_o secret_o have_v find_v people_n among_o they_o of_o so_o sharp_a and_o earnest_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o we_o which_o be_v here_o we_o have_v experience_n clean_o contrary_a for_o since_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n in_o some_o place_n and_o free_o the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v manifest_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a at_o high_a noon_n we_o be_v yet_o all_o abash_v that_o we_o do_v find_v dream_n error_n and_o great_a superstition_n in_o some_o yea_o in_o those_o in_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v already_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v marvel_v that_o of_o the_o mark_n &_o carecter_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o deface_v and_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o tear_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a the_o worse_o it_o be_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o there_o where_o one_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o antechrist_n that_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v clâ—rly_o &_o free_o preach_v one_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n one_o can_v pluck_v and_o tear_v they_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v or_o speak_v any_o more_o against_o they_o or_o it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v there_o more_o ample_o shed_v out_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v héerâ—_n very_o dull_a spirit_n and_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v rather_o that_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o themselves_o to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o know_v not_o themselves_o the_o moiety_n and_o understand_v very_o evil_a that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v intelligence_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o abomination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n they_o will_v retire_v and_o draw_v themselves_o further_o from_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v flee_v rather_o away_o from_o thence_o or_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o dissemble_v and_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v which_o do_v consider_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o first_o condition_n say_v to_o the_o great_a abomination_n 22._o of_o all_o idolatry_n fie_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o one_o can_v to_o much_o manifest_a the_o abuse_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v abuse_n know_v without_o discover_v they_o &_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o in_o do_v that_o one_o do_v manifest_v they_o unto_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o more_o in_o number_n they_o we_o will_v the_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v away_o afterward_o the_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o knowledge_n many_o way_n first_o for_o to_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v the_o memory_n from_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o blindness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o man_n understanding_n &_o what_o he_o may_v do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o head_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o to_o follow_v man_n and_o their_o tradition_n afterwards_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n lie_v and_o man_n wisdom_n who_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o better_a advise_a hereafter_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n more_o earnest_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o fall_v again_o into_o such_o or_o like_a error_n and_o inconvenience_n furthermore_o that_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o prick_n the_o better_a to_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o indignation_n against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o his_o wander_a and_o err_a brother_n and_o to_o take_v with_o more_o great_a courage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n consider_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v yet_o weak_a shall_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o firm_a and_o strong_a shall_v confirm_v himself_o more_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_o will_v that_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v not_o admonish_v so_o many_o time_n without_o cause_n the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o have_v well_o mock_v they_o for_o 8_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v as_o bruit_n beast_n and_o what_o treasure_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o abuse_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n which_o shall_v seem_v peradventure_o unto_o some_o man_n more_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v offend_v then_o for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o i_o do_v answer_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o those_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o what_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o be_v offend_v i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o many_o people_n will_v read_v they_o beside_o that_o many_o peradventure_o will_v which_o can_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o those_o that_o do_v read_v they_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a people_n and_o fear_v god_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o study_n not_o but_o to_o manifest_v the_o verity_n and_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o those_o who_o i_o rebuke_v be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v but_o unworthy_a that_o the_o earth_n bear_v they_o except_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v â—picures_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_o they_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o epâ—â—â—es_fw-fr than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o know_v in_o what_o reputation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o good_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v not_o only_o for_o christian_n but_o for_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worse_a than_o bruit_n beast_n if_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n pharisee_n and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
that_o they_o denour_v jacob_n jacob_n and_o his_o people_n as_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 4_o thomas_n the_o place_n do_v declare_v enough_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v into_o his_o enheritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n of_o who_o do_v proceed_v &_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v common_a in_o all_o tongue_n even_o so_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v burn_v when_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v also_o we_o do_v call_v the_o great_a thief_n covetous_a person_n devourer_n tyrant_n ravisher_n and_o usurer_n the_o consumer_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n not_o that_o they_o ease_n and_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o they_o destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o substance_n and_o many_o time_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v for_o very_a poverty_n and_o lack_n hillarius_n you_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v conclude_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v devour_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a 3_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heritage_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a jacob_n who_o they_o have_v consume_v waste_v and_o devour_v more_o cruel_o than_o the_o babylonian_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o make_v you_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o effect_n &_o sumine_v of_o our_o disputation_n i_o will_v comprehend_v it_o in_o a_o little_a sillogysme_n darii_fw-la and_o plain_a conclusion_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o poor_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o poor_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o syllogism_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o inode_n and_o dialectical_a and_o logical_a figure_n it_o need_v no_o more_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o antecedent_n for_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o do_v then_o see_v now_o friend_n eusebius_n that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n noither_o after_o god_n nor_o after_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o do_v confess_v y_fw-fr true_a and_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o very_a papistical_a manducation_n which_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o doctor_n i_o do_v then_o think_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o we_o &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o to_o such_o cruel_a death_n for_o that_o article_n for_o i_o believe_v y_fw-fr there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o further_o i_o think_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n for_o what_o can_v they_o confess_v any_o more_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v how_o they_o do_v bone_n eat_v the_o skin_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n for_o to_o have_v the_o marrow_n wherefore_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o warrant_n and_o advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n chief_o michea_n among_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o like_a accuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n 2._o the_o evil_a you_o pluck_v off_o man_n skin_n and_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chop_n they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cauldron_n and_o as_z flesh_n into_o a_o pot._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o deceive_v my_o people_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bite_v upon_o than_o they_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n put_v not_o some_o thing_n into_o they_o re_o throat_n mouth_n they_o preach_v of_o war_n against_o he_o i_o do_v never_o read_v those_o word_n of_o micheah_n consider_v the_o avarice_n and_o rapacite_n of_o our_o false_a teacher_n and_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o do_v feed_v themselves_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o great_a hell_n and_o hideous_a cerberus_n the_o dog_n and_o porter_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o three_o head_n which_o he_o have_v for_o to_o devour_v eat_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o sop_n into_o his_o mouth_n even_o as_o aeneas_n and_o sibyle_n do_v accord_v to_o virgiles_fw-la description_n who_o have_v set_v out_o his_o rage_n and_o unsatiable_a madness_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n there_o cerberus_n infernal_a hound_n with_o throat_n wide_v open_a three_o 6._o do_v haul_n with_o bark_a noise_n at_o limbo_n mouth_n full_a huge_a to_o see_v who_o neck_n when_o sible_o see_v with_o startle_a snake_n to_o swell_v fix_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n with_o sleepy_a seed_n and_o honey_n sweet_a commix_v against_o his_o throat_n she_o throw_v he_o gape_v wide_o his_o threefold_a jaw_n all_o hungry_a catch_v that_o gub_n &_o couch_v straight_o with_o stretch_a paw_n he_o bow_v his_o boisterous_a back_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n himself_o he_o spread_v encombr_v all_o the_o cave_n and_o grovel_v lie_v with_o slombry_a head_n we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o dog_n who_o although_o crier_n they_o be_v mute_a for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o abuse_n vice_n and_o offence_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o sheep_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o mute_a but_o great_a crier_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o bark_v bite_v &_o devour_v except_o for_o to_o have_v they_o quiet_a one_o do_v cast_v they_o some_o bone_n or_o sop_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o think_v if_o that_o infernal_a monster_n &_o mad_a dog_n who_o have_v but_o three_o head_n and_o one_o belly_n be_v so_o hungry_a and_o insatiable_a what_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o so_o many_o cerberus_n and_o of_o so_o many_o glutton_n who_o have_v so_o many_o head_n &_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o you_o prophet_n compare_v such_o shepherd_n to_o those_o great_a mastiff_n &_o dumb_a dog_n shameless_a idle_a knave_n 11_o and_o insatiable_a &_o unto_o lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v eat_v nothing_o until_o evening_n who_o do_v flay_v the_o skin_n eat_v the_o flesh_n afterward_o do_v break_v the_o hones_fw-mi and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pot_n for_o to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o have_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o paint_v 14._o it_o out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o tooth_n be_v sword_n and_o with_o their_o chaff_n bone_n they_o consume_v &_o devour_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o among_o man_n the_o horseléech_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o poet._n one_o be_v call_v fetch_n hither_o and_o the_o other_o bring_v hither_o theophilus_n he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o 16_o have_v two_o daughter_n for_o she_o have_v two_o throat_n and_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v but_o of_o that_o that_o when_o he_o number_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o have_v also_o add_v those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o insatiable_a of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o say_v never_o hoe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n a_o woman_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o water_n enough_o as_o for_o fire_v it_o say_v never_o hoe_v one_o may_v very_o well_o add_v to_o these_o for_o the_o five_o hillarius_n it_o be_v no_o need_n for_o among_o these_o four_o they_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o two_o for_o fault_n of_o one_o have_v not_o solomon_n insatiable_a speak_v of_o the_o fire_n who_o never_o say_v hoe_v for_o one_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o it_o consume_v there_o be_v never_o fire_n that_o moult_v and_o consume_v so_o much_o good_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o purgatory_n &_o of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o be_v of_o y_fw-fr same_o nature_n again_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n comprise_v among_o those_o insatiable_a thing_n insatiable_a may_v we_o not_o well_o speak_v that_o
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
themselves_o &_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v the_o sea_n these_o papist_n be_v the_o dike_n of_o their_o castle_n &_o lordship_n wherein_o do_v consist_v all_o their_o fortress_n of_o which_o none_o can_v approach_v nigh_o unto_o they_o without_o be_v before_o afraid_a &_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o kill_v &_o drown_v for_o those_o the_o will_v approach_v as_o enemy_n for_o to_o assault_n they_o shall_v find_v those_o flood_n altogether_o â—ull_a of_o sulfur_n &_o fire_n &_o more_o whotter_z &_o burn_v then_o the_o internal_a flood_n phlegeton_n those_o which_o do_v pass_v over_o they_o for_o to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o more_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n which_o signify_v god._n oblivion_n because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o drinike_n of_o the_o stink_a water_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n forget_v god_n &_o his_o word_n &_o 8_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o from_o thece_n they_o must_v come_v unto_o acheron_n which_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o it_o to_o lose_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v cron_fw-fr righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o peace_n 17._o &_o joy_n can_v those_o have_v who_o have_v forget_v and_o forsake_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n &_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o to_o come_v &_o drink_v of_o those_o muddy_a and_o stink_a 13._o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n sith_o that_o then_o in_o that_o acheron_n one_o shall_v lose_v all_o joy_n &_o mirth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v unto_o the_o other_o blood_n to_o wit_n styx_n which_o signift_v venti_fw-la sorrowfulness_n &_o to_o cocytus_n which_o signify_v mourn_n and_o unto_o phlegeton_n which_o signify_v heat_n and_o burn_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joy_n nor_o consolation_n can_v be_v but_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o the_o water_n and_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o comforter_n but_o sorrowful_a &_o full_a of_o perpetual_a mourn_n what_o great_a heat_n &_o burn_n can_v there_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v christ_n for_o to_o serve_v antechrist_n &_o for_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o service_n can_v ever_o be_v refesh_v &_o fill_v for_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o water_v nor_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o dew_n &_o flood_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o egypt_n w_o the_o water_n from_o heaven_n in_o summer_n &_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o these_o filthiness_n &_o puddle_n the_o which_o it_o do_v esteem_v more_o than_o the_o goodly_a fair_a &_o clear_a water_n it_o prefer_v itself_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n esteem_v more_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o redundat_fw-la land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o thou_o come_v out_o where_o thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watere_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o go_v over_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a travail_n torment_v themselves_o after_o and_o about_o those_o maryss_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o to_o attend_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o consolation_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o abide_v always_o in_o doubt_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o anguish_n theophilus_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o desire_v for_o antichrist_n have_v his_o fisher_n altogether_o differ_v and_o contrary_a unto_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o desire_v not_o but_o trouble_v water_n because_o that_o then_o their_o fish_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10._o better_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o the_o net_n and_o cord_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o and_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n &_o safety_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o other_o fisher_n man_n take_v fish_n for_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v they_o but_o these_o be_v send_v for_o to_o retire_v &_o pluck_v back_o man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v present_a and_o bring_v they_o all_o alive_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n antechrist_n torto_fw-la have_v his_o apostle_n and_o fisher_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o do_v catch_v man_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o fisher_n catch_v the_o fish_n for_o to_o kill_v eat_v &_o sell_v they_o hillarius_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fisher_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v they_o sith_o soul_n that_o they_o know_v to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o net_n as_o fish_n that_o in_o sléede_v of_o their_o mass_n vigille_n and_o suffrage_n they_o will_v buy_v fish_n leap_n net_n and_o hook_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o fish_v for_o soul_n theophilus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o instrument_n long_o ago_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v not_o one_o soul_n escape_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v entrap_v and_o catch_v in_o their_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o on_o every_o side_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o priest_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o idol_n and_o ceremony_n but_o bite_n hook_n net_n and_o engine_n for_o to_o catch_v and_o take_v man_n as_o the_o fisher_n take_v the_o fish_n or_o the_o spider_n the_o little_a fly_n with_o their_o copwebbe_n hillarius_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o nilomitres_n &_o servant_n for_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o river_n sith_o the_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fisher_n &_o which_o have_v so_o many_o net_n &_o engine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o the_o if_o their_o nile_n and_o their_o bloody_a water_n of_o egypt_n shall_v overflow_v arise_v egypt_n and_o swell_v to_o much_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o their_o purgatory_n aswell_o as_o the_o over_o great_a fire_n that_o they_o make_v there_o have_v burn_v the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n that_o be_v there_o and_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v their_o sow_n and_o reaping_n in_o harvest_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o those_o flood_n decrease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v dearth_n and_o famine_n for_o many_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o merchant_n nor_o merchandise_n can_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o afterwards_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o darius_n hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n shall_v escape_v they_o if_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o to_o give_v issue_n and_o passage_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o lest_o their_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o cirus_n and_o darius_n take_v the_o of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o enter_v into_o cho_o the_o same_o for_o to_o give_v free_a passage_n unto_o their_o soldier_n &_o host_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o place_v within_o babylon_n there_o where_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v and_o do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o night_n while_o that_o the_o king_n balthazer_n with_o his_o prince_n courtesan_n and_o concubine_n do_v banquet_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n 23_o and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o god_n theophilus_n they_o may_v well_o repair_v their_o dyke_n and_o 13_o forteane_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o they_o even_o as_o saul_n worship_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n by_o the_o necrolatrie_n mean_n of_o his_o old_a witch_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o offer_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v witch_n to_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o to_o be_v idol_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o these_o body_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v serve_v under_o the_o title_n paynim_n of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v ierue_v before_o of_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o be_v well_o conjure_v by_o the_o charm_n witching_n cross_n candle_n incense_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n from_o they_o or_o else_o the_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a sith_o that_o satan_n have_v have_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v let_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o 9_o they_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o idol_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o 6_o god_n have_v forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o god_n by_o the_o minister_a of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o let_v he_o and_o show_v saint_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o through_o material_a cross_n holy_a water_n candle_n and_o torch_n incense_n and_o light_n and_o other_o like_a superstition_n the_o which_o moses_n have_v not_o at_o his_o burial_n nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n pruphete_n and_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o prayer_n suffrage_n nor_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n hillarius_n you_o forget_v the_o principal_a you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n which_o have_v yet_o more_o virtue_n habit_n than_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v declare_v and_o speak_v off_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o cordelier_n and_o nonnes_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n but_o also_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n especial_o if_o that_o he_o which_o have_v clad_v himself_o with_o it_o do_v die_v upon_o saint_n france_n day_n but_o which_o be_v more_o it_o deliver_v frances_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o cordelier_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n which_o be_v deliver_v because_o that_o be_v boldness_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o do_v put_v on_o he_o that_o holy_a garment_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o and_o aswell_o of_o other_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n whrfore_o i_o esteem_v the_o louse_n the_o most_o happy_a creature_n of_o all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o cordelier_n for_o there_o die_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o that_o holy_a habit_n wherefore_o friar_n lewes_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o call_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o louse_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v that_o holy_a habit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v and_o come_v nigh_o and_o the_o louse_n lodge_v there_o at_o their_o ease_n i_o shall_v well_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o fearful_a as_o the_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o afraid_a of_o that_o habit_n and_o mask_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o do_v see_v man_n so_o wild_o disguise_v and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o ortis_n the_o king_n moor_n moor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v die_v in_o that_o habit_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v great_a fear_n for_o he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o devil_n &_o disguise_v as_o a_o cordelier_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o very_a strange_a thomas_n but_o i_o be_o wonderful_o abash_v wherefore_o they_o put_v rather_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o poor_a simple_a people_n who_o be_v bury_v only_o in_o a_o sheet_n hillarius_n i_o can_v give_v unto_o thou_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o honour_n as_o they_o customal_o do_v unto_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n unto_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o country_n they_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n chief_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o man_n do_v not_o very_o great_a wrong_n unto_o those_o idolater_n which_o do_v put_v their_o affiance_n and_o frances_n trust_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a garment_n to_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o more_o infidel_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o speak_v so_o outrageous_o sith_o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v in_o this_o world_n have_v desire_v to_o die_v in_o that_o habit_n theophilus_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v most_o see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v through_o such_o opinion_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o yet_o those_o wicked_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v ever_o great_a cordelier_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o to_o attribute_v unto_o such_o a_o mask_n the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o new_a christ_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n frances_n but_o also_o of_o his_o hood_n and_o habit_n whereas_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o disguise_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o poison_v through_o the_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o false_a brother_n the_o cordelier_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trumpet_n and_o bagpipe_n of_o sathan_n satan_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n together_o with_o their_o other_o companion_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o habit_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v live_n for_o a_o gown_n hose_n bonnet_n and_o hood_n for_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cold_a hillarius_n you_o do_v yet_o forget_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o serve_v also_o unto_o the_o monk_n for_o to_o show_v that_o they_o habit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o woman_n although_o that_o by_o their_o work_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v woman_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o call_v they_o father_n without_o good_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n nor_o the_o 5_o woman_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o which_o shall_v consider_v and_o mark_v well_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v lyke_a woman_n apparel_n then_o man_n aswell_o those_o which_o they_o common_o wear_v as_o the_o vestment_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n theophilus_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v touch_v it_o cloth_n nor_o cover_v it_o nor_o yet_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n with_o it_o the_o body_n also_o go_v neither_o into_o purgatory_n nor_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
dead_a pamin_n do_v allow_v the_o ceremony_n feast_n and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o bestow_v any_o great_a cost_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a thing_n even_o as_o ovid_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n witness_v 2_o in_o his_o calendar_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o bring_v such_o gift_n to_o yerksome_a grave_n as_o satisfy_v their_o mead_n the_o soul_n do_v much_o delight_v therein_o and_o much_o the_o same_o do_v crave_v by_o mean_n whereof_o themselves_o they_o think_v from_o pluto_n force_n to_o save_v with_o flower_n green_a and_o garland_n gay_a their_o head_n they_o do_v adorn_v and_o wine_n and_o salt_n be_v put_v thereto_o with_o other_o fruit_n and_o corn_n nor_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n i_o reprove_v for_o soul_n therein_o delight_n on_o grave_n say_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n then_o that_o ghost_n may_v have_v their_o right_n whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o dracle_n of_o apollo_n speak_v apollo_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o with_o their_o body_n black_a about_o the_o world_n do_v fly_v which_o also_o daily_o sacrifice_v require_v incessant_o jucense_n of_o meal_n and_o salt_v fruit_n and_o also_o pleasant_a cake_n see_v that_o you_o make_v together_o mix_v as_o dainty_a delicate_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o use_v in_o that_o time_n there_o to_o set_v dead_a such_o meat_n upon_o a._n stpueâ—to_o the_o cude_n that_o the_o good_a scules_a and_o shadow_n shall_v come_v and_o banquet_v there_o &_o they_o call_v that_o banquet_n and_o supper_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o silicernium_n silyeernium_n because_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o soul_n behold_v it_o in_o stlence_n they_o do_v also_o call_v it_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la as_o we_o eâ—na_fw-la may_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o speak_v lwenal_a confirm_v the_o thing_n above_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o platter_n small_a the_o supper_n they_o do_v put_v 5_o â—oâ—_n body_n dead_a in_o loathsome_a grave_n lay_v up_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n persius_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o consume_v 6_o his_o good_n foolish_o the_o heir_n with_o wrathful_a ire_n do_v pine_v to_o see_v thy_o good_n so_o spend_v nor_o funeral_n feast_n esteem_n will_v he_o not_o make_v to_o his_o intent_n i_o do_v think_v that_o baruch_n do_v understand_v by_o such_o supper_n 30._o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v open_a clothes_n who_o bead_n and_o beard_n be_v shave_v and_o have_v nothing_o upon_o their_o bead_n roar_v and_o cry_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o show_v in_o sue_v word_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o idolater_n have_v both_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n roar_v and_o cry_n both_o after_o their_o god_n and_o after_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o not_o right_o call_v their_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o baruch_n have_v comprehend_v without_o fail_v one_o hair_n of_o one_o head_n it_o may_v have_v peradventure_o some_o differâ—ce_n in_o that_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v song_n in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v soeme_n more_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o the_o draft_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o cover_v the_o able_a to_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n be_v use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o fence_n that_o be_v make_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a do_v leave_v all_o night_n the_o table_n cover_v and_o set_v full_a soul_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v thither_o to_o banquet_n theophilus_n master_n john_n belet_n witness_v nevertheless_o chair_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o february_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o panym_v accustom_v to_o offer_v yearly_a wine_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o banquet_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o shadow_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n will_v come_v &_o eat_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v that_o superstitious_a &_o witked_a custom_n they_o have_v constitute_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o meat_n &_o banquet_n hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o change_v it_o the_o poor_a christian_a people_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o ste_o ede_fw-mi thereof_o have_v at_o this_o day_n their_o stone_n &_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o table_n clothes_n and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o cover_v we_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o pay_v the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o cate_z nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o the_o paynim_n which_o bring_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o dead_a afterward_o they_o only_o look_v on_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o banquet_n be_v call_v silicernium_n as_o witness_v donatus_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o terent._n dead_a be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o our_o priest_n fear_v not_o that_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o domestical_a paynim_n nymph_n which_o bevoure_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o the_o relief_n which_o remain_v for_o that_o soul_n for_o such_o nymph_n do_v take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o sweet_a &_o deheate_v meat_n than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o wine_n and_o â—ony_n as_o witnessoth_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollorsay_v the_o nymph_n be_v glad_a and_o make_v good_a fare_n apollo_n with_o honey_n and_o wine_n which_o pleasant_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v those_o paliard_n &_o whorehunter_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o endeavour_n themselves_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o offering_n remain_v although_o that_o that_o shadow_n and_o soul_n diminish_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o they_o bave_z not_o very_o great_a belly_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v drunkard_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o bawd_n unto_o when_o propeise_n give_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n say_v bawd_n thou_o slink_a bawd_n and_o filthy_a whore_n &_o strumpet_n all_o forlornt_v thy_o loathsome_a tomb_n be_v over_o groan_v with_o sharp_a &_o prick_a thorn_n thy_o ghost_n '_o be_v dry_a &_o before_o a_o thirst_n &_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o must_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o to_o thou_o sane_a thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v shadow_n which_o do_v eat_v very_o well_o and_o which_o have_v good_a tooth_n &_o great_a belly_n hillarius_n if_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o shadow_n for_o those_o belly_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o banquet_n not_o be_v bid_v with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gest_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o such_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o taste_n in_o the_o tooth_n nor_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o grasshopper_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o chameleon_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o ancient_n call_v those_o who_o thou_o speak_v 1._o off_o shadow_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v as_o the_o shatowe_n sollow_v and_o accompany_v the_o body_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o all_o though_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o banquet_n do_v keep_v nevertheless_o company_n with_o the_o gest_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v plutarch_n 55_o expound_v it_o and_o horace_n among_o the_o latius_fw-la have_v often_o use_v it_o for_o when_o such_o shadow_n be_v at_o the_o table_n they_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a &_o empty_a shadow_n but_o of_o body_n altogether_o fat_a
&_o massy_a but_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o understand_v not_o proper_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o vision_n and_o fantafficall_a figure_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n â—_o and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o shadow_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o body_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o &_o vanish_v away_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v nigh_o they_o and_o when_o one_o do_v think_v to_o tonche_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n thomas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v not_o much_o diminish_v the_o meat_n eusebius_n also_o one_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o so_o foolish_a that_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v eat_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o do_v carry_v they_o at_o their_o feast_n day_n for_o to_o nourish_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o who_o prayer_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o such_o day_n for_o they_o they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n hillarius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o their_o bing_n pluto_n &_o neoptolemus_n aeacus_n minos_n &_o radamantus_n that_o criminal_a judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a court_n and_o of_o those_o plutonicall_a region_n do_v open_a unto_o they_o the_o charter_n &_o pryson_n of_o purgatory_n &_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o field_n play_v and_o pastime_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v a_o little_a as_o the_o school_n master_n soul_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o scholar_n for_o to_o take_v some_o recreation_n &_o pastime_n even_o as_o mantuan_n witness_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o man_n their_o sacrifice_n alphonsi_fw-la by_o alm_n or_o seast_n do_v make_v or_o else_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v think_v the_o needy_n thirst_v to_o slake_v to_o belly_n rage_n and_o pamper_a flesh_n a_o bridle_n they_o do_v set_v and_o to_o the_o god_n they_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n from_o heart_n yfet_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o windy_a force_n be_v lay_v for_o god_n thereto_o agree_v have_v which_o make_v they_o well_o pay_v by_o use_v whereof_o and_o god_n good_a grace_n they_o have_v both_o mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hellish_a rage_n that_o do_v their_o soul_n annoy_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lest_o aristotle_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n some_o good_a aristotolicall_a day_n for_o to_o delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o for_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o hot_a and_o burn_a furnace_n i_o pray_v thou_o think_v what_o joy_n they_o do_v make_v when_o that_o they_o feel_v &_o perceive_v their_o feast_n to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o have_v some_o liberty_n and_o to_o find_v some_o little_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n pluto_n by_o who_o i_o mean_v he_o of_o who_o the_o french_a poet_n have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o pope_n that_o hellish_a hound_n embrace_v and_o with_o his_o stole_n can_v cull_v they_o in_o &_o win_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o fear_v thou_o not_o that_o monster_n great_a that_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o also_o shut_v he_o both_o they_o can_v and_o may_v yea_o he_o it_o be_v by_o scorch_a heat_n that_o martyr_n can_v the_o soul_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o rid_v he_o can_v from_o heat_n of_o parch_a coal_n i_o think_v that_o then_o he_o hold_v his_o key_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n father_n for_o to_o let_v loose_a a_o little_a these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o a_o holy_a father_n preach_v at_o bourdeaux_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n which_o fall_v thing_n tinge_z in_o the_o basin_n or_o the_o bear_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n they_o receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v begin_v somuch_o to_o laugh_v that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n ha_o ha_o ha_o hi_o hi_o hi._n what_o will_v thou_o more_o shall_v one_o spoil_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o laugh_n soul_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n laugh_v so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hillarius_n thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o play_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a otherwise_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o good_a player_n of_o jest_n and_o game_n do_v reprcsente_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lesture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o parson_n who_o part_n he_o play_v and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o carnest_n or_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o pricsthoode_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o sing_v this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o much_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v less_o burte_n unto_o those_o meat_n than_o the_o fly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lich_a a_o little_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v the_o cost_n for_o to_o reckon_v to_o they_o their_o shot_n nevertheless_o although_o that_o accoro_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o ovid_n they_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o marvelous_o sorrowful_a and_o angry_a and_o do_v rage_n out_o of_o measure_n when_o 2._o one_o forget_v they_o without_o make_v any_o account_n &_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v avenge_v themselves_o rigorous_o as_o the_o theologyan_a before_o allege_a witness_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n say_v when_o doubtful_a chaunco_n of_o victory_n with_o foe_n in_o field_n be_v try_v then_o suneral_n for_o parent_n soul_n be_v lay_v clean_o aside_o and_o though_o that_o flame_n for_o corpse_n dead_a do_v heat_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n yet_o seapt_v they_o not_o unpunished_a by_o just_a and_o rightful_a doom_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o terrible_a disease_n and_o so_o great_a mortality_n that_o every_o day_n man_n cease_v not_o to_o make_v great_a fire_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o daily_o die_v to_o a_o great_a number_n thomas_n but_o how_o have_v the_o roman_n imagine_v that_o their_o evil_n proceed_v thereby_o for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a excuse_n because_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o they_o have_v hillarius_n dur_n doctor_n before_o allege_a expound_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n say_v shadow_n the_o grandfather_n report_v be_v by_o night_n from_o tomb_n to_o come_v and_o in_o those_o time_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n unto_o they_o do_v for_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o they_o make_v their_o soul_n by_o street_n do_v glide_v and_o through_o field_n and_o desert_n great_a in_o woeful_a dole_n do_v slide_v they_o learn_v to_o their_o cost_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o forget_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o do_v set_v such_o good_a order_n that_o they_o never_o afterwaid_n tt_z eir_n realt_v and_o solemuitie_n be_v forget_v and_o onlit_v without_o be_v duc_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o profit_n they_o any_o thing_n all_o all_o hillarius_n mark_v the_o answer_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v but_o after_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o do_v surcease_v of_o yore_o these_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o mortal_a plague_n afflict_v they_o no_o more_o who_o will_v devy_v but_o that_o ovid_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v prefigure_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o feast_n and_o calendar_n the_o feast_n and_o popish_a religion_n so_o well_o in_o every_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n than_o the_o propact_n contmucation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n the_o which_o this_o man_n here_o have_v succeed_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o in_o all_o theophilus_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n wherefore_o new_a you_o do_v no_o wrong_a friend_n eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o you_o will_v live_v as_o your_o predecessor_n for_o those_o old_a idolatrous_a roman_n be_v your_o true_a predecessor_n sith_o that_o you_o will_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o that_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o those_o fiction_n appear_v of_o spirit_n &_o papilt_v shadow_n serve_v among_o the_o panyin_n but_o for_o to_o nourish_v keep_v and_o
have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o of_o who_o all_o proceed_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o must_v â—t_a urn_n again_o theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hillarius_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o more_o over_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v law_n perceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o sight_n &_o regard_n to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o the_o money_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o like_o a_o good_a logicioner_n the_o cause_n by_o his_o effect_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o money_n unto_o who_o honour_n all_o these_o law_n do_v refer_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n i_o do_v also_o conclude_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v mammou_v if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o name_n in_o that_o hebrew_n or_o siriake_n tongue_n doctor_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o in_o greek_a we_o will_v call_v he_o plutus_n who_o aristophanes_n magnify_v so_o much_o that_o he_o pluto_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o great_a no_o not_o lupiter_n himself_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v not_o rule_n and_o dominion_n &_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o theophilus_n that_o agree_v not_o evil_a with_o the_o witness_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a hillarius_n if_o you_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n give_v it_o a_o latin_a 19_o name_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o goddsse_n you_o may_v call_v it_o pecunia_n pecunta_fw-mi that_o be_v money_n as_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n who_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o goddess_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n lwenal_a have_v 34._o speak_v for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o make_v unto_o it_o a_o temple_n nor_o consecrate_v any_o altar_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o puissant_a a_o goddess_n unto_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o dmnipotent_a and_o altogether_o mighty_a which_o belenge_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v money_n do_v allthing_n theophilus_n saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o varro_n also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v that_o god_n aesculanus_n in_o latin_a aesculanus_n because_o that_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o brass_n hillarius_n you_o may_v already_o perceive_v that_o plutus_n and_o pluto_n be_v brother_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cousin_n german_n save_v that_o the_o one_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o underneath_o the_o earth_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o god_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o mammon_n plutus_n pluto_n aesculanus_n or_o pecunia_n be_v the_o author_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v his_o dispensation_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o more_o great_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n to_o sell_v god_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v doc_fw-fr i_o mean_v the_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o of_o which_o his_o priest_n call_v themselves_o the_o maker_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n do_v not_o the_o most_o great_a cardinal_n which_o for_o such_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o wherein_o there_o stand_v a_o marvellous_a case_n the_o which_o solin_n have_v forget_v when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o the_o meruaples_a and_o wounder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v a_o case_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n a_o ceator_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n for_o they_o do_v create_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v they_o dce_v with_o their_o god_n which_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v afterward_o do_v make_v he_o again_o as_o they_o list_v theophilus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v net_n much_o reply_n against_o thy_o solution_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o eusebius_n will_v be_v content_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v love_n somuch_o continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o sorge_v and_o make_v new_a law_n altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o aposlolicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o better_a know_v man_n his_o virtue_n constancy_n and_o continency_n or_o his_o infirmity_n fragilitye_n and_o incontinency_n than_o god_o who_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v 2._o he_o and_o who_o have_v thorough_o prove_v he_o then_o if_o god_n who_o beast_n do_v know_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o law_n of_o continency_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o incontinency_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v 4._o have_v common_a unto_o all_o estate_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gyste_z of_o continency_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n then_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o here_o will_v compel_v so_o long_o time_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v separate_v the_o spouse_n from_o the_o spouse_n the_o dusbande_n from_o the_o wife_n for_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_o will_v manifest_a himself_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v exodus_fw-la themselves_o for_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n do_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o three_o day_n for_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wine_n abimelech_n require_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o 3._o companion_n although_o that_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o hallow_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o happen_v but_o for_o one_o time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v law_n nor_o rule_n yearly_a or_o perpetual_a nor_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o joel_n give_v not_o a_o prefixte_v day_n unto_o repentance_n the_o israelite_n but_o aomonysh_v and_o athort_v they_o only_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o run_v unto_o his_o mercy_n through_o true_a repentance_n infastinge_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o beat_n and_o scorging_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o stretch_v forth_o ever_o they_o but_o he_o compel_v not_o man_n such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n &_o misery_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o furor_n &_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o moderation_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n in_o such_o case_n have_v use_v chief_o 11_z in_o this_o time_n now_o for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o somuch_o subject_a unto_o her_o carnal_a affection_n the_o apostle_n know_v man_n infirmity_n dursse_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v off_o not_o only_o for_o a_o day_n but_o admonish_v and_o command_v by_o god_n authority_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n for_o to_o reframe_v themselves_o â—ontinenâ—â—c_n without_o be_v pollute_v &_o defile_v neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n through_o the_o burn_a concupiscence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o marry_v for_o
to_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o bacchus_n or_o will_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchanales_fw-la diomsiales_n and_o dionysiales_n they_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o ovid_n witness_v write_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o hercules_n after_o this_o manner_n 2._o now_o after_o that_o they_o feast_v have_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o bed_n apart_o as_o please_v their_o fancy_n best_a they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o devout_o to_o solemnize_v the_o day_n and_o feast_n due_a unto_o god_n bacchus_n which_o plant_v the_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v chastity_n and_o continence_n and_o to_o abstain_v at_o the_o least_o ten_o day_n together_o and_o after_o to_o wash_v and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o they_o do_v recompense_n and_o acquit_v afterwards_o with_o all_o dissolution_n whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n the_o abstinenco_n that_o they_o make_v before_o as_o one_o may_v see_v and_o thorough_o know_v by_o that_o which_o titus_n livius_n have_v write_v but_o our_o savage_a and_o brutish_a christian_n begin_v by_o shronetide_n the_o christian_n which_o have_v his_o begin_v immediate_o after_o christmas_n and_o they_o continue_v it_o always_o in_o augement_v the_o dyssolution_n more_o and_o more_o until_o shrove_n sundaye_v sundry_a and_o the_o feastyvall_n day_n of_o saint_n galissre_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o lend_v with_o better_a dovotion_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o devoutiye_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v unto_o their_o bacchanales_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o new_a marry_a folk_n and_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o can_v be_v without_o their_o priest_n whore_n upon_o caster_n day_n but_o do_v custome_o cause_v the_o pot_n to_o be_v heat_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o do_v make_v ready_a the_o dinner_n while_o that_o monsieur_n the_o canon_n the_o curate_n or_o â—iear_n make_v a_o good_a face_n or_o countenance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o administer_v to_o other_o wherefore_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n they_o do_v play_v if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n such_o a_o craft_n and_o deceit_n unto_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a husband_n as_o the_o god_n faunus_n do_v think_v to_o wise_a play_v with_o hercules_n while_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v alone_o be_v separate_v from_o by_n wife_n bed_n for_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la for_o that_o good_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v to_o fail_v accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n ovid_n and_o divine_a before_o allege_v but_o 2._o to_o go_v and_o sanctify_v the_o wife_n of_o hercules_n in_o her_o bed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o hercules_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seek_v in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v sinde_z hercules_n who_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v backward_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o fortune_n shall_v happen_v always_o unto_o the_o husband_n when_o that_o such_o faunus_n do_v come_v to_o sanctific_a their_o bed_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o stumble_v with_o their_o head_n forward_o they_o christianity_n may_v well_o go_v to_o bless_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sponses_fw-la for_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o to_o unblesse_v they_o afterwards_o for_o those_o be_v the_o true_a faun_n satyr_n and_o common_a bull_n who_o will_v leave_v no_o woman_n undefiled_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o but_o by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o re_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fable_n as_o in_o poetry_n for_o they_o lie_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n without_o feign_v wherefore_o their_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o compare_v the_o priest_n unto_o the_o cock_n do_v no_o wrong_n for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o cock_n for_o a_o great_a company_n of_o pullettes_n and_o hen_n so_o be_v one_o priest_n or_o monk_n in_o a_o town_n or_o parish_n enough_o for_o to_o keep_v woman_n from_o be_v barren_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o if_o they_o may_v possible_a but_o to_o lay_v cgge_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v and_o hatch_v they_o let_v he_o that_o lysi_fw-fr bring_v up_o the_o chéekin_n they_o do_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o capon_n who_o one_o cause_v to_o nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o the_o young_a one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hatch_v they_o give_v that_o office_n unto_o the_o husband_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o coockowe_n who_o go_v away_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o other_o bird_n neaste_z and_o take_v no_o care_n who_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o young_a one_o what_o say_v thou_o friend_n eusebius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o goodly_a conformyty_n between_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o paynim_n touch_v the_o purification_n and_o sanctyfication_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o declare_v unto_o thou_o other_o which_o do_v proceed_v of_o that_o same_o begin_v or_o of_o one_o kindred_n from_o whence_o day_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purificatyon_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v eusebius_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o presentation_n that_o she_o make_v of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a work_v of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n 2d_o theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v instituteh_a many_o feast_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n chief_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o ffrst_a for_o to_o draw_v leaâ—â—_n away_o the_o paynim_n and_o jew_n by_o little_a and_o little_a chief_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o accustom_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o pluck_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o well_o obtain_v except_o they_o do_v change_v they_o into_o some_o other_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v man._n altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o very_o weak_a nor_o can_v not_o easy_o forget_v their_o old_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v study_v and_o determine_v to_o change_v the_o iâ—â—â—ishe_n and_o panishe_a ceremony_n into_o some_o other_o fashion_n more_o christian_n like_a therefore_o have_v they_o ordain_v many_o feast_n the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o remembrance_n and_o recoroation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o to_o abolish_a the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n afterwards_o they_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a infirmity_n rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o most_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n many_o will_v follow_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v set_v but_o little_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o set_v their_o foot_n within_o the_o church_n door_n and_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_n assemble_v if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o feast_n and_o so_o by_o that_o gospel_n mean_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v and_o stop_v such_o evil_n and_o danger_n wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o ordain_v feast_n contain_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o his_o finger_n end_n but_o their_o institution_n have_v not_o take_v so_o good_a effect_n nor_o such_o issue_n as_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o man_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o be_v without_o outward_a ceremony_n
do_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v collect_v that_o be_v a_o gather_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o communion_n the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o those_o holy_a assemble_v they_o do_v make_v gather_n for_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v among_o the_o ancient_n before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o well_o by_o that_o same_o of_o eusebius_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tripartite_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o although_o that_o some_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o name_n come_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v also_o be_v call_v collect_v gather_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v there_o send_v for_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o missa_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v thing_n send_v and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v into_o those_o assemble_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v missa_fw-la and_o miss_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o then_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a one_o may_v well_o call_v they_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o they_o be_v send_v and_o divide_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v wrong_a to_o call_v it_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o the_o offer_v be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o keep_v then_o send_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v all_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v well_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o collect._n but_o in_o steed_n of_o collect_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o do_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o prayer_n and_o oremus_fw-la that_o they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o well_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v make_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o those_o here_o do_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o do_v singe_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a mark_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v of_o one_o family_n call_v celerin_n who_o have_v have_v a_o family_n the_o which_o almost_o all_o suffer_a martyrdom_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v long_o a_o go_v that_o celerin_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o martyr_n item_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o father_n side_n and_o laurence_n his_o undle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o ignacius_fw-la which_o sometime_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v soldier_n in_o the_o worldly_a war_n but_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n and_o crown_n through_o his_o glorious_a passion_n we_o do_v offer_v always_o as_o you_o remember_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o martyr_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o we_o make_v commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n universal_o of_o their_o day_n sith_o that_o he_o witness_v that_o laurence_n and_o ignacius_fw-la have_v receive_v as_o be_v victorious_a the_o palm_n and_o and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v for_o saintes_n and_o bless_a and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o detain_v martiri_fw-la in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pain_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v very_o common_a and_o allow_v among_o you_o and_o by_o your_o canon_n that_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v come_v worse_o and_o above_o all_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v mention_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o long_a time_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o ordain_v it_o and_o although_o that_o that_o denis_n which_o 7._o have_v write_v the_o hierarchy_n make_v only_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v bury_v yet_o he_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o touch_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o one_o bury_v be_v write_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o if_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v give_v not_o that_o the_o same_o come_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v either_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o life_n wherefore_o their_o witness_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o prove_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o such_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ordainaunce_n of_o the_o apostle_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o certain_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o report_v it_o unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o express_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v what_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v be_v part_o and_o principal_o for_o to_o abolish_v the_o parentales_fw-la and_o other_o superstition_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o so_o pull_v they_o away_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o put_v in_o some_o other_o for_o so_o content_v they_o &_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v and_o study_n oil_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o 64._o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o buryal_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o hallow_v the_o churchyard_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v if_o one_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o villainy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o sumptuous_a nor_o of_o great_a cost_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o and_o without_o pride_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o demand_n it_o and_o that_o they_o sell_v they_o not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o money_n that_o it_o be_v distrubute_v present_o unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n augustine_n give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invent_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o also_o afterwards_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v see_v this_o day_n by_o experience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o february_n agree_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v hillarius_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v drive_v away_o the_o superstition_n by_o such_o invention_n
egyptian_n 184._o antiquity_n of_o the_o areadians_n 184._o antiquity_n and_o instruction_n of_o marriage_n 185_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n 126_o apparel_n white_a 167_o appear_v of_o spirit_n to_o what_o end_n they_o pretend_v 135_o appellation_n extreme_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v 198_o apophthegm_n of_o diogenes_n 153._o artillery_n papistical_a 116_o aspersion_n and_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o &_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n 153_o ash_n holy_a 168_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 171_o ash_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o ash_n of_o the_o vestales_fw-la 171._o saint_n augustine_n 175_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 176_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 183._o author_n of_o the_o eclestiall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchia_fw-la 126_o aim_v duke_n of_o savoye_n 191_o b._n bacchanales_fw-la bacchus_n 140_o banquet_n and_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a 132_o baptism_n defer_v 172_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 172._o 183_o baptize_v to_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a 172_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 116_o benefice_n and_o office_n give_v by_o parentage_n 139_o belly_n give_v to_o sloth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n 123_o bessation_n 191_o berengarus_n 139_o buy_v of_o the_o seld_o of_o ephron_n 118_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 163_o blessing_n of_o the_o bride_n bed_n 147_o blessing_n of_o torch_n and_o taper_n 153_o blessing_n of_o the_o pascell_n fire_n 157_o 〈…〉_o 171_o 〈…〉_o â—â—6_n 138_o 〈…〉_o 195_o 〈…〉_o of_o proposition_n 144_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mourn_n for_o jacob_n and_o mosis_fw-la 117_o c._n candle_n of_o a_o good_a saiut_a 181_o candle_n bless_v and_o prucessious_a 151_o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 152_o candelme_n day_n 147_o caruâ—_n the_o goddess_n the_o porter_n 167_o castor_n and_o pollus_fw-la 1â—1_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o israelite_n 119_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o feast_n 147_o celerin_n and_o his_o family_n 179_o cereales_fw-la 151_o certitude_n in_o the_o doctrme_n of_o faith_n require_v 196_o ceremony_n 170_o chameleon_n 1â—3_n charm_n 152_o chastity_n and_o secret_o 145_o chase_n away_o the_o devil_n by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n 171_o charge_n of_o ceremony_n 130_o cloris_n 166_o christian_n savage_a wild_a 146_o combat_n of_o mars_n and_o mineâ—â—a_n 136_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 151_o commemorantes_fw-la 181_o to_o communicate_v sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o 186_o comparison_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n &_o holy_a water_n 163_o conformity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la and_o the_o shrovetide_n 146_o conformity_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palm_n and_o the_o pope_n 136_o conformity_n between_o god_n mar_v and_o faint_a geâ—rge_n 137_o conformity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 137_o conformity_n of_o cybele_n to_o our_o lady_n 138_o constancy_n of_o the_o greek_n 190_o complaint_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 130_o coâ—â—uring_v of_o the_o water_n 153_o to_o put_v the_o lord_n about_o the_o neck_n 144_o coâ—empaing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14â—_o counsel_n and_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 144_o councile_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o basle_n 187_o councile_v of_o florence_n 190_o councile_v of_o lateran_n 190_o councile_v of_o basill_n 190_o councile_v of_o ferrara_n 190_o councile_v of_o innocent_a pope_n and_o other_o 190_o convent_n of_o monk_n 183_o covetous_a of_o renown_n 156_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n 143_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 143_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n 157_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o thracian_n 122_o custom_n of_o the_o cathercumenes_n 172_o custom_n of_o the_o lecedemonians_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o lycian_n 123_o custom_n ancient_a of_o the_o massilian_n 123_o cybele_n 137_o cygale_n 133_o cypâ—â—an_n 177_o d._n day_n appoint_v to_o mourn_v &_o for_o what_o cause_n 119_o day_n aristotolicall_n 134_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o deed_n 117_o dauâ—d_n and_o abimelech_n 141_o denis_n areopagâ—te_n 126._o 177_o diana_n strongilios_fw-la or_o diana_n rotunda_n 138_o the_o deceit_n which_o faunus_n do_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o hercules_n 147_o difference_n between_o physic_n and_o philosphiie_n a_o charmer_n and_o a_o magicyan_a 154_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o urigin_n mary_n 151_o little_a dispense_v &_o cost_v about_o the_o dead_a 132_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n 124_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n 141_o disputation_n of_o the_o babbler_n of_o divinytie_n 196_o disputation_n of_o the_o athess_n of_o the_o host_n 161_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 196_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n perfect_a 193_o dionisiales_n 146_o e._n easter_n 150_o eccâ—â—_n 115_o egg_n of_o serpent_n 197_o elect_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v 197_o aeneas_n 129_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n 143_o eucratiste_n and_o severians_n 141_o epitaphe_n of_o lucrece_n 141_o error_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n 164_o example_n of_o david_n 125_o excommunication_n for_o communion_n 18â—_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n 144_o f._n false_a follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n 164_o fast_n condemn_v 170_o fast_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o the_o paynim_n 171_o fast_n 167_o fast_v the_o principal_a use_n 170_o fan_n and_o satyr_n 147_o februa_n 131._o 149_o feast_n and_o anniversary_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o beginning_n 128_o feast_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o february_n 129_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n 13â—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 138_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 139_o feast_n of_o mad_a man_n 140_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n 133_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o may._n 129_o feast_n cut_v in_o piece_n 139_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o januarie_n 139_o feast_n of_o fool_n 140_o feast_n of_o king_n 14â—_o feast_n of_o the_o paynim_n comprise_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candle_n 14â—_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la 132_o fire_n of_o vesta_n 158_o fire_n diuturnal_a and_o eternal_a 194_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 160_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 157_o fire_n the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n 154_o fire_n make_v a_o god._n 159_o fire_n of_o s._n brandon_n &_o of_o ihon._n 168_o the_o true_a fire_n what_o it_o be_v 162_o flora._n 166_o floral_n 151._o 166._o fluona_fw-la 149_o the_o force_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o iron_n 159_o fraction_n or_o break_v of_o the_o host_n 188_o g._n geryon_n 131_o gift_n of_o continency_n 144_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 126_o goddess_n pecunia_n 143_o goddess_n of_o beast_n 169_o god_n ris._n 150_o god_n compare_v to_o fire_n 155_o god_n canopus_n 156_o god_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n 162_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o pope_n 14â—_o the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n 158_o good_a friday_n 150_o gold_n why_o it_o be_v pale_a 159_o gregory_n the_o first_o 116_o gregory_n the_o three_o 116_o gregory_n the_o four_o 138_o h._n handkerchefe_n of_o chambery_n 160_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 131_o hecate_n triva_fw-la &_o triformis_fw-la 131_o hercules_n 131_o herostratus_n 156_o hilaria_n 150_o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o saint_n n1-nn_v 165_o holy_a host_n 158_o hooste_n the_o subtle_a in_o the_o world_n 186_o humility_n fame_v 170_o hypocrite_n 170_o hymenius_fw-la the_o god_n of_o marriage_n 136_o i._n jeto_fw-la i_o contrary_n unto_o marriage_n 145_o saint_n jessiye_n 140_o jest_n of_o a_o holy_a father_n 134_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_n 160_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o plamrets_n 155_o image_n nose_n stop_v and_o cover_v 172_o image_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n 155_o image_n of_o saint_n george_n cast_v into_o saine_fw-la 137_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n and_o of_o mahomet_n 128_o incredulity_n 171_o induction_n 142_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 185_o infirmity_n of_o man._n 148_o interpretation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a fire_n 157_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 132_o juno_n sospita_n 167_o juno_n and_o diana_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 138_o jupiter_n a_o saviour_n 167_o l_o laugh_a of_o the_o soul_n 134_o law_n of_o â—uma_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o marriage_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 124_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a funeral_n 120_o law_n of_o fast_n 169_o law_n cimles_a and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 142_o lewes_n king._n 1â—9_n lent._n 240_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 120_o liberty_n christian_a 11â—_n limit_v of_o man_n affection_n 121_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatory_n 166_o lupercale_n 129._o 149_o m._n manner_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v deâ—uered_v 176_o manner_n and_o
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o